Showing 1801-1900 of 5453
Sahih Muslim 2937 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition that Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the mountain of al-Khamar and it is a mountain of Bait-ul-Maqdis and they would say:
We have killed those who are upon the earth. Let us now kill those who are In the sky and they would throw their arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them besmeared with blood. And in the narration of Ibn Hujr (the words are):" I have sent such persons (Gog and Magog) that none would dare fight against them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ،
وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي حَدِيثِ الآخَرِ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ
بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ . نَحْوَ مَا ذَكَرْنَا وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ " لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ
ثُمَّ يَسِيرُونَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا إِلَى جَبَلِ الْخَمَرِ وَهُوَ جَبَلُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا مَنْ
فِي الأَرْضِ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَقْتُلْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ . فَيَرْمُونَ بِنُشَّابِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ
نُشَّابَهُمْ مَخْضُوبَةً دَمًا " . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ حُجْرٍ " فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَنْزَلْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَىْ لأَحَدٍ
بِقِتَالِهِمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2937b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 135 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7016 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2992
Abu Burda reported:
I visited Abu Musa, as he was in the house of the daughter of Fadl b. 'Abbas. I sneezed but he did not respond to it (by saying): Allah may have mercy upon you. Then she sneezed and he (Fadl b. 'Abbas) said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I came back to my mother and informed her about it, and when he came to her she said: My son sneezed in your presence and you did not say:" Allah may have mercy upon you, and she sneezed and you said for her:" May Allah have mercy upon you." Thereupon he said: Your son sneezed but he did not praise Allah and I did not beg mercy of Allah for him and she sneezed and she praised Allah and so I said: May Allah have mercy upon you, as I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you sneezes he should praise Allah and the other should say: May Allah have mercy upon you, and if he does not praise Allah, no mercy should be begged for him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا
الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَهْوَ فِي
بَيْتِ بِنْتِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَعَطَسْتُ فَلَمْ يُشَمِّتْنِي وَعَطَسَتْ فَشَمَّتَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أُمِّي
فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهَا قَالَتْ عَطَسَ عِنْدَكَ ابْنِي فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْهُ وَعَطَسَتْ فَشَمَّتَّهَا . فَقَالَ
إِنَّ ابْنَكِ عَطَسَ فَلَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ فَلَمْ أُشَمِّتْهُ وَعَطَسَتْ فَحَمِدَتِ اللَّهَ فَشَمَّتُّهَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ فَشَمِّتُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ
فَلاَ تُشَمِّتُوهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2992 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 71 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7127 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 550
Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said:
Persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, because they are from the paths of right guidance. And Allah, the Might, the Majestic, has laid down for his prophet (may peace be upon him) the paths of right guidance. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrite was well known. I witnessed the time when a man would be brought swaying between two men till he was set up in the row (of the prayer). Every one of us has a mosque of his in his house. If you were to pray in your houses and stay from your mosques. You would abandon the Sunnah (practice) of your prophet, and if you were Abandon the Sunnah (Practice) of your Prophet, you would become an unbeliever.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَافِظُوا عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ بَيِّنُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ مَسْجِدٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَوْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَتَرَكْتُمْ مَسَاجِدَكُمْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَفَرْتُمْ .
| صحيح م بلفظ لضللتم وهو المحفوظ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 550 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 550 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2488 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1111
Ya'la b. Shaddad b. Aws said:
I came to Mu'awiyah in Jerusalem. He led us in the Friday prayer. I saw that most of the people in the mosque were the Companions of the Prophet (saws). I saw them sitting in ihtiba condition, i.e. sitting on hips erecting the feet and sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands or tying them with a cloth to the back, while the imam was giving sermon.
Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Umar used to sit in ihtiba position while the imam gave the Friday sermon. Anas b. Malik, Shuraih, Sa'sa'ah b. Sawhan, Sa'id b. al-Musayyib, Ibrahim al-Nakha'i, Makhul, Isma'il, Ismail b. Muhammad b. Sa'd, and Nu'aim b. Sulamah said: There is no harm in sitting in ihtiba position.
Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anyone considered it disapproved except 'Ubadah b. Nasayy.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَجَمَّعَ بِنَا فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا جُلُّ مَنْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ مُحْتَبِينَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَحْتَبِي وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَشُرَيْحٌ وَصَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَمَكْحُولٌ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَنُعَيْمُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ أَحَدًا كَرِهَهَا إِلاَّ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ نُسَىٍّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1111 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 722 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 1106 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 490
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a dog drinks out of a vessel belonging to any of you, he must wash it seven times,”
(Bukhari and Muslim) In a version by Muslim he said, “When a dog laps the water in a vessel belonging to any of you, he must wash it seven times, using earth the first time.”
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاء أحدكُم فليغسله سبع مَرَّات»
وَفِى رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «طَهُورُ إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا وَلَغَ فِيهِ الْكَلْبُ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أولَاهُنَّ بِالتُّرَابِ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 191 |
Sahih Muslim 2955 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The earth would consume all of the son of Adam except his tailbone. From it he was created, and from it he will be recreated (on the Day of Resurrection).
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ
الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ يَأْكُلُهُ
التُّرَابُ إِلاَّ عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يُرَكَّبُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2955b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 176 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7056 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الْهَرَوِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ ، عَنْ حَيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ؟، قَالَ : أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي فِي بُغَاءٍ لَنَا، فَانْطَلَقَ صَاحِبِي يَبْغِي، وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَظِلُّ بِالظِّلِّ، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ الشَّرَابِ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى لُبَيْنَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ، ورُبَّمَا قَالَتْ : فَقُمْتُ إِلَى ضَيْحَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ، فَسَقَيْتُهُ مِنْهَا، فَشَرِبَ، وَشَرِبْتُ، قَالَتْ : وَتَوَسَّمْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَنْتَ؟، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، قُلْتُ : أَنْتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ : فَذَكَرْتُ غَزْوَنَا خَثْعَمًا، وَغَزْوَةَ بَعْضِنَا بَعْضًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَمَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ الْأُلْفَةِ وَأَطْنَابِ الْفَسَاطِيطِ وَشَبَّكَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ أَصَابِعَهُ، وَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا مُعَاذٌ، وَشَبَّكَ أَحْمَدُ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ،حَتَّى مَتَى تَرَى أَمْرَ النَّاسِ هَذَا؟ ، قَالَ : " مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ الْأَئِمَّةُ "، قُلْتُ : مَا الْأَئِمَّةُ؟، قَالَ : " أَمَا رَأَيْتِ السَّيِّدَ يَكُونُ فِي الْحِوَاءِ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ، وَيُطِيعُونَهُ؟ فَمَا اسْتَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 212 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
Narrated `Aisha:
That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ
" لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ مُوجَأَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وَجَّهَهُمَا قَالَ
" إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " . ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 15, Hadith 2789 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5524
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud told that a Jewish doctor came to the Prophet and said, "On the day of resurrection, Muhammad, God will hold the heavens on a finger, the earths on a finger, the mountains and trees on a finger, the water and soil on a finger, and the rest of creation on a finger. He will then shake them and say, `I am the King, I am God.'" Laughing on account of being pleased at what the doctor had said and as an acknowledgment that he had spoken the truth- God's messenger recited, "They have not measured God truly. The whole earth will be His handful on the day of resurrection and the heavens will be folded in His right hand. Glory be to Him! He is exalted above what they associate with Him[*]."
*Quran; 39:67
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى أُصْبُعٍ وَالْأَرَضِينَ عَلَى أُصْبُعٍ وَالْجِبَالَ وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى أُصْبُعٍ وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى أُصْبُعٍ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ علىأصبع ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا اللَّهُ. فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَعَجُّبًا مِمَّا قَالَ الْحَبْرُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالْأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّماوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يشركُونَ)
مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 4 |
Sahih Muslim 892 c
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said:
Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُغَنِّيَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَقَالَ
" دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ " . وَقَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ فَاقْدِرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْعَرِبَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 892c |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1940 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2936
It was
narrated from Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdullah bin Zubair from his
grandmother – he (the narrator) said:
“I do not know if it was
Asma’
bint Abu Bakr or Su’da bint ‘Awf’ – that the
Messenger of Allah (saw)
entered upon Duba’ah bint ‘Abdul-Muttalib
and said: “What is keeping
you, O my aunt, from performing Hajj?”
She said: “I am a sick woman,
and I am afraid of being prevented
(from completing Hajj).” He said:
‘Enter Ihram and stipulate the
condition that you will exit Ihram from
the point where you are
prevented.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، - قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَوْ سُعْدَى بِنْتِ عَوْفٍ . أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَخَلَ عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ " مَا يَمْنَعُكِ يَا عَمَّتَاهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ " . فَقَالَتْ أَنَا امْرَأَةٌ سَقِيمَةٌ وَأَنَا أَخَافُ الْحَبْسَ . قَالَ " فَأَحْرِمِي وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلَّكِ حَيْثُ حُبِسْتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2936 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2936 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 322
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:
Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet." Um Salama further said, "The Prophet used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ حِضْتُ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي فَلَبِسْتُهَا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَنُفِسْتِ ". قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، فَدَعَانِي فَأَدْخَلَنِي مَعَهُ فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ. قَالَتْ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُهَا وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، وَكُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 27 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 319 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785
Narrated Al-Musayyab bin Najabah:
"'Ali bin Abi Talib said: 'The Prophet SAW said: "Indeed every Prophet is given seven select attendants" - or he said: "guards" - "and I was given fourteen." We said: "Who are they?" He said: 'Myself, my two sons (Al-Hasan and Al-Husain), Ja'far, Hamzah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Mus'ab bin 'Umair, Bilal, Salman, 'Ammar, Al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Abu Dharr, and 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ النَّوَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ نَجْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ كُلَّ نَبِيٍّ أُعْطِيَ سَبْعَةَ نُجَبَاءَ أَوْ نُقَبَاءَ وَأُعْطِيتُ أَنَا أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ " . قُلْنَا مَنْ هُمَ قَالَ أَنَا وَابْنَاىَ وَجَعْفَرٌ وَحَمْزَةُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَمُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَلْمَانُ
وَعَمَّارٌ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مَوْقُوفًا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 184 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3785 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Description Of The Saying Of Rasoolullah On Poetry - باب ما جاء في صفة كلام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في الشعر
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 244
Al-Bara’ ibn 'Azib reported that:
A man said to him: “Did you all flee from Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), O Abu 'Umara?” He replied: “No, by Allah! Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) did not retreat, but those who were hasty retreated, being assailed by the arrows of the Hawazin. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was mounted on his female mule, while Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith ibn 'Abd al-Muttalib was holding its bridle, and Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was saying [in poetic verse]: 'I am the Prophet, no lie! I am the son of 'Abd al-Muttalib!'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: لا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، تَلَقَّتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ يَقُولُ: أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لا كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 4 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4325
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:
When Allah's Apostle besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, "We will return (to Medina) If Allah wills." That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet and they said, "Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?" Once the Prophet said, "Let us return." Then the Prophet said (to them), "Fight tomorrow." They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet said, "We will return (to Medina) tomorrow if Allah wills." That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, "(The Prophet) smiled."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الشَّاعِرِ الأَعْمَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَاصَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّائِفَ فَلَمْ يَنَلْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا قَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَثَقُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَالُوا نَذْهَبُ وَلاَ نَفْتَحُهُ ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً نَقْفُلُ ـ فَقَالَ " اغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ". فَغَدَوْا فَأَصَابَهُمْ جِرَاحٌ فَقَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَأَعْجَبَهُمْ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فَتَبَسَّمَ. قَالَ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الْخَبَرَ كُلَّهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4325 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 355 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 615 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3774
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"Put dust on your writings, because it is better, and dust is blessed (being humble in correspondence brings good results)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" تَرِّبُوا صُحُفَكُمْ أَنْجَحُ لَهَا إِنَّ التُّرَابَ مُبَارَكٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3774 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 118 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3774 |
Riyad as-Salihin 23
Ibn 'Abbas and Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If a son of Adam were to own a valley full of gold, he would desire to have two. Nothing can fill his mouth except the earth (of the grave). Allah turns with mercy to him who turns to Him in repentance".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
" لو أن لابن آدم وادياً من ذهب أحب أن يكون له واديان، ولن يملأ فاه إلا التراب، ويتوب الله على من تاب" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 23 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 23 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2077
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'The whole of the son of Adam will be consumed by the earth, except for the tailbone, from which he was created and from which he will be created anwe."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَمُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كُلُّ بَنِي آدَمَ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ مُغِيرَةَ كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ - يَأْكُلُهُ التُّرَابُ إِلاَّ عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يُرَكَّبُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 260 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2079 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 339
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him wash it seven times, the first time with dust."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أُولاَهُنَّ بِالتُّرَابِ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 340 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 386
Abu Hurairah reported the tradition to the same effect from the Prophet (saws):
When any of you treads with his shoes upon something unclean, they will be purified with the earth.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، - يَعْنِي الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ قَالَ
" إِذَا وَطِئَ الأَذَى بِخُفَّيْهِ فَطَهُورُهُمَا التُّرَابُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 386 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 386 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 386 |
Hisn al-Muslim 126
Allāhumma innā naj`aluka fī nuḥūrihim
wa na`ūdhu bika min shurūrihim.
O Allah, we ask You to restrain them by their necks,
and we seek refuge in You from their evil.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/89, and Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed
2/142.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنا نَجْـعَلُكَ في نُحـورِهِـم،
وَنَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شُرورِهـمْ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 126 |
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa….
When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina ...
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1 حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".
حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.
ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2 فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3 أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ". ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ 4 ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ, ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, حَتَّى 5 اِنْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي [ سَعَى ] 6 حَتَّى إِذَا صَعَدَتَا 7 مَشَى إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ 8 فَفَعَلَ عَلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى اَلصَّفَا … - فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ. وَفِيهِ:
فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنَى, وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلظُّهْرَ, وَالْعَصْرَ, وَالْمَغْرِبَ, وَالْعِشَاءَ, وَالْفَجْرَ, ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ، فَأَجَازَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ, فَوَجَدَ اَلْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ 9 فَنَزَلَ بِهَا.
حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ, فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ, فَأَتَى بَطْنَ اَلْوَادِي, فَخَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ.
ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ, فَصَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ, ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى اَلْعَصْرَ, وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا.
ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ اَلْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ, وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ اَلْمُشَاةِ 10 بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفاً حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَذَهَبَتْ اَلصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً, حَتَّى غَابَ اَلْقُرْصُ, وَدَفَعَ, وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ اَلزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ, وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ اَلْيُمْنَى: " أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ ", كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً 11 أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ.
حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ, فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ, بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ, وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ 12 بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا, ثُمَّ اِضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ, فَصَلَّى 13 اَلْفَجْرَ, حِينَ 14 تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ اَلصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَشْعَرَ اَلْحَرَامَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَدَعَاهُ, وَكَبَّرَهُ, وَهَلَّلَهُ 15 فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا.
فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ, حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرَ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ اَلطَّرِيقَ اَلْوُسْطَى اَلَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى اَلْجَمْرَةِ اَلْكُبْرَى, حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْجَمْرَةَ اَلَّتِي عِنْدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ, فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ, يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا, مِثْلَ حَصَى اَلْخَذْفِ, رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي، ثُمَّ اِنْصَرَفَ إِلَى اَلْمَنْحَرِ, فَنَحَرَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى اَلْبَيْتِ, فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ اَلظُّهْرَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ مُطَوَّلاً 16 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 761 |
Sahih Muslim 1780 a
It has been narrated by 'Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said:
Many deputations came to Mu'awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وَفَدَتْ وُفُودٌ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ الطَّعَامَ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ أَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا فَأَدْعُوَهُمْ إِلَى رَحْلِي فَأَمَرْتُ بِطَعَامٍ يُصْنَعُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ فَقُلْتُ الدَّعْوَةُ عِنْدِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَقَالَ سَبَقْتَنِي . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَلاَ أُعْلِمُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَبَعَثَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى إِحْدَى الْمُجَنِّبَتَيْنِ وَبَعَثَ خَالِدًا عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الأُخْرَى وَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْحُسَّرِ فَأَخَذُوا بَطْنَ الْوَادِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كَتِيبَةٍ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ " أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " لاَ يَأْتِينِي إِلاَّ أَنْصَارِيٌّ " . زَادَ غَيْرُ شَيْبَانَ فَقَالَ " اهْتِفْ لِي بِالأَنْصَارِ " . قَالَ فَأَطَافُوا بِهِ وَوَبَّشَتْ قُرَيْشٌ أَوْبَاشًا لَهَا وَأَتْبَاعًا . فَقَالُوا نُقَدِّمُ هَؤُلاَءِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُمْ شَىْءٌ كُنَّا مَعَهُمْ . وَإِنْ أُصِيبُوا أَعْطَيْنَا الَّذِي سُئِلْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَرَوْنَ إِلَى أَوْبَاشِ قُرَيْشٍ وَأَتْبَاعِهِمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدَيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ " حَتَّى تُوَافُونِي بِالصَّفَا " . قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَمَا شَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَتَلَهُ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يُوَجِّهُ إِلَيْنَا شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيحَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ " . فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ رَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ وَرَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَاءَ الْوَحْىُ وَكَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ الْوَحْىُ لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَرْفَعُ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ الْوَحْىُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَى الْوَحْىُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ " . قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ رَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ " . قَالُوا قَدْ كَانَ ذَاكَ . قَالَ " كَلاَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ وَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ " . فَأَقْبَلُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا الَّذِي قُلْنَا إِلاَّ الضِّنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ " . قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَى دَارِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَغْلَقَ النَّاسُ أَبْوَابَهُمْ - قَالَ - وَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَى عَلَى صَنَمٍ إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ - قَالَ - وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْسٌ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِسِيَةِ الْقَوْسِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى عَلَى الصَّنَمِ جَعَلَ يَطْعُنُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ " جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ أَتَى الصَّفَا فَعَلاَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1780a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 104 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4395 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، وَقَالَ، يُوسُفُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي " . فَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ " . فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
Narrated Al-Bara:
When the Prophet went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Apostle took the writing sheet...and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا، هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ " امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا. فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ، إِلاَّ السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا. فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا، فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ. فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ. فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَالَ لِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ. حَمَلَتْهَا فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ. قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهْىَ بِنْتُ عَمِّي. وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي. وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي. فَقَضَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَالَتِهَا وَقَالَ " الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأُمِّ ". وَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ " أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ ". وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ " أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي ". وَقَالَ لِزَيْدٍ " أَنْتَ أَخُونَا وَمَوْلاَنَا ". وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَلاَ تَتَزَوَّجُ بِنْتَ حَمْزَةَ. قَالَ " إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4251 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 286 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ لِي إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي " . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ " . وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ وَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " . وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 760 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 370 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 759 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2329
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah said: Mu'awiyah stood among the people at Dayr Mustahill lying at the gate of Hims. He said: O people, we sighted the moon on such-and-such day. We shall fast in advance. Anyone who likes to do so may do it. Malik ibn Hubayrah as-Saba'i stood up and asked: Mu'awiyah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say something (about this matter), or is this something on the basis of your opinion? He replied: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Fast the month (in the beginning) and in the last.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَزْهَرِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي النَّاسِ بِدَيْرِ مِسْحَلٍ الَّذِي عَلَى بَابِ حِمْصَ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَأَنَا مُتَقَدِّمٌ بِالصِّيَامِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْهُ . قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ مَالِكُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ السَّبَئِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ رَأْيِكَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" صُومُوا الشَّهْرَ وَسِرَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2329 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2322 |
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him.
It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ"
رواه البخاري
| Reference | : Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Mishkat al-Masabih 299
Abu Darda’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall be the first to be permitted to prostrate himself on the day of resurrection, and I shall be the first to be permitted to raise his head. I shall then look at what is in front of me and recognise my people among the peoples; and I shall do the same behind me, on my right hand and on my left.” A man asked, “How will you recognise your people among the peoples from Noah’s time onwards?” and he replied, “They will have white faces, arms and legs owing to the mark of ablution, no others being like that. I shall recognise them because they will be given their books in their right hands, and I shall recognise them with their offspring running before them.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ أَنْ يرفع رَأسه فَأنْظر إِلَى بَيْنَ يَدِي فَأَعْرِفُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِي مِثْلُ ذَلِك وَعَن شمَالي مثل ذَلِك ". فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ أُمَّتَكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ نُوحٍ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: «هُمْ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ كَذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُمْ وَأَعْرِفُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يُؤْتونَ كتبهمْ بأيمانهم وأعرفهم يسْعَى بَين أَيْديهم ذُرِّيتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 299 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 18 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2266 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 41 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
Shaddad b. Aus reported God’s messenger as saying that the best manner of asking pardon is to say, “O God, Thou art my Lord. There is no god but Thee. Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin. Pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins.” He said that if anyone says it during the day-time with firm belief in it and dies that day before evening, he will be one of those who go to paradise; and if anyone says it during the night with firm belief in it and dies before morning, he will be one of those who go to paradise.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" سَيِّدُ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعَتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". قَالَ: «وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 109 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 169
It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said:
as-Subayy bin Ma'bad said: I was a Christian man and I became Muslim, and I entered ihram for both Hajj and 'Umrah (together). Zaid bin Soohan and Salman bin Rabee'ah heard me when I was entering ihram for both and said. He is more astray than his people's camel. Their words wounded me greatly, so I went to ‘Umar and told him. He turned to them and criticised them, then he turned to me and said: You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ, you have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ.
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الصُّبَيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ كُنْتُ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمْتُ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَسَمِعَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَأَنَا أُهِلُّ بِهِمَا فَقَالَا لَهَذَا أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِ أَهْلِهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا حُمِلَ عَلَيَّ بِكَلِمَتِهِمَا جَبَلٌ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَامَهُمَا وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَبْدَةُ قَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ كَثِيرًا مَا ذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَمَسْرُوقٌ إِلَى الصُّبَيِّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 169 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 86 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 678
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr reciting nine surahs from Al-Mufassal. Aswad said: In the first rak’ah he would recite `The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you` [At-Takathur 102] and “verily, We have sent it (this Qur`an) down in the Night of Al-Qadr (Decree)` [al-Qadr 97], and `When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake` [az-Zalzalah 99]. In the second rak`ah he would recite `By Al-‘Asr (the time)” [Al-ʻAsr 103] and `When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)` [An-Nasr 95] and “Verily. We have granted you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) Al-Kawthar (a river in Paradise)` [Al-Kawthar 108]. In the third rak`ah he would recite “Say (O Muhammad to these Mushrikoon and Kafiroon): `O Al-Kafiroon (disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, and in Al Qadar)!” [Al-Kafiroon 109] and “Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and perish he!` [Al-Masad 109] and `Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): “He is Allah, (the) One“ [Al-Ikhlas 112].
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ سُوَرٍ مِنْ الْمُفَصَّلِ قَالَ أَسْوَدُ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى {أَلْهَاكُمْ التَّكَاثُرُ} وَ {إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ} وَ {إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الْأَرْضُ} وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ {وَالْعَصْرِ} وَ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ} وَ {إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ} وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} وَ {تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ} وَ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Al-Harith Al-A'war] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 678 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 111 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1210
It was narrated that ‘Amir said:
Shurahah became pregnant and her husband was absent. Her former master took her to ‘Ali, and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to her: Perhaps your husband came to you or perhaps someone forced you against your will? She said: No. And she admitted zina. So `Ali (رضي الله عنه) flogged her on Thursday and I was present, and he stoned her on Friday and I was present. He ordered that a hole be dug for her up to her navel, then he said: Stoning is the way of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The verse of stoning was revealed but those who used to read it and other verses of the Qur`an died in al-Yamamah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَمَلَتْ شُرَاحَةُ وَكَانَ زَوْجُهَا غَائِبًا فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا مَوْلَاهَا إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَعَلَّ زَوْجَكِ جَاءَكِ أَوْ لَعَلَّ أَحَدًا اسْتَكْرَهَكِ عَلَى نَفْسِكِ قَالَتْ لَا وَأَقَرَّتْ بِالزِّنَا فَجَلَدَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ أَنَا شَاهِدُهُ وَرَجَمَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدُهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا إِلَى السُّرَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجْمَ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَهَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا وَآيًا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ بِالْيَمَامَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Mujalid] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1210 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 618 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: " Allahu Akbar Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan musliman wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana awwalul-muslimin. Allahumma antal-maliku la ilaha illa anta subhanaka wa bihamdik (Allah is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my Salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)" Then he would recite.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ
" اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ " . ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 898 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 899 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7513
Narrated `Abdullah:
A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the King!'" I saw the Prophet smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39.67)
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا، لِقَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {يُشْرِكُونَ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 138 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2167
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said, at the time of Sahur. 'O Anas, I want to fast, so give me something to eat.' So I brought him some dates and a vessel of water. That was after the Adhan of Bilal. He said: 'O Anas, find a man to come and eat with me.' So I called Zaid bin Thabit, who came and said: "I drank some Sawiq and I want to fast.' The Messenger of Allah said: "I also want to fast.' So he ate Sahr with him, then he got up and prayed two Rak'ahs, then he went out to the prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَ السُّحُورِ " يَا أَنَسُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ أَطْعِمْنِي شَيْئًا " . فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ " يَا أَنَسُ انْظُرْ رَجُلاً يَأْكُلُ مَعِي " . فَدَعَوْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ شَرِبْتُ شَرْبَةَ سَوِيقٍ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصِّيَامَ " . فَتَسَحَّرَ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2167 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 78 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2169 |
Sahih Muslim 1180 b
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father (who said):
A person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was staying at Ji'rana and I (the narrator's father) was at that time in the apostle's (may peace be upon him) company and (the person) was donning a cloak having the marks of perfume on it, and he said: I am in a state of Ihram for the sake of Umra, and it (this cloak) is upon me and I am perfumed. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: What would you do in your Hajj? He said: I would take off the clothes and would wash from me this perfume. Thereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you do in your Hajj do it in your Umra.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ، يَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَأَنَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ مُقَطَّعَاتٌ - يَعْنِي جُبَّةً - وَهُوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَعَلَىَّ هَذَا وَأَنَا مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا كُنْتَ صَانِعًا فِي حَجِّكَ " . قَالَ أَنْزِعُ عَنِّي هَذِهِ الثِّيَابَ وَأَغْسِلُ عَنِّي هَذَا الْخَلُوقَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا كُنْتَ صَانِعًا فِي حَجِّكَ فَاصْنَعْهُ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1180b |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2655 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1868 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi' said: I came to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عَرَضَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَلَمْ يُجِزْنِي وَعَرَضَنِي يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَأَجَازَنِي . قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَحَدٌّ بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ . فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَفْرِضُوا لِمَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَاجْعَلُوهُ فِي الْعِيَالِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1868a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 133 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4605 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:
That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him "Did you flee leaving Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara' replied, "But Allah's Apostle did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying "I am the Prophet undoubtedly." (Israil and Zuhair said, "The Prophet dismounted from his Mule.")
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ ـ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَيْسٍ ـ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ، كَانَتْ هَوَازِنُ رُمَاةً، وَإِنَّا لَمَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمِ انْكَشَفُوا، فَأَكْبَبْنَا عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ، فَاسْتُقْبِلْنَا بِالسِّهَامِ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِزِمَامِهَا وَهْوَ يَقُولُ {أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ}. قَالَ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَزُهَيْرٌ نَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَغْلَتِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4317 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 348 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 279d
Abu Huraira reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to any one of you, after it is licked by a dog, lies in washing it seven times, using sand for the first time.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" طُهُورُ إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا وَلَغَ فِيهِ الْكَلْبُ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أُولاَهُنَّ بِالتُّرَابِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 279d |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 117 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 549 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 359
Ibrahim bin Jarir narrated from his father that :
The Prophet of Allah entered a thicket and relieved himself, then Jarir brought him a small water skin from which he cleansed himself, then he wiped his hand in the dirt.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَخَلَ الْغَيْضَةَ فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ فَأَتَاهُ جَرِيرٌ بِإِدَاوَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَاسْتَنْجَى مِنْهَا وَمَسَحَ يَدَهُ بِالتُّرَابِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 359 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 93 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 359 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3742
It was narrated that Miqdad bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) commanded us to throw dust in the faces of those who praise others."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَحْثُوَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْمَدَّاحِينَ التُّرَابَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 86 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3742 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 338
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him wash it seven times, the first time with dust."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أُولاَهُنَّ بِالتُّرَابِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 338 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 339 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا أَصْلٌ وَعَشِيرَةٌ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ فَامْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ " اخْتَارُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ وَأَبْنَائِكُمْ " . فَقَالُوا قَدْ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ أَحْسَابِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا بَلْ نَخْتَارُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ فَقُومُوا فَقُولُوا إِنَّا نَسْتَعِينُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي نِسَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا " . فَلَمَّا صَلَّوُا الظُّهْرَ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ " . فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو تَمِيمٍ فَلاَ . وَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو فَزَارَةَ فَلاَ . وَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَلاَ . فَقَامَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَسَّكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلَهُ سِتُّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْنَا " . وَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ اقْسِمْ عَلَيْنَا فَيْأَنَا فَأَلْجَئُوهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لَكُمْ شَجَرَ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا قَسَمْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَلْقَوْنِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذُوبًا " . ثُمَّ أَتَى بَعِيرًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " هَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ خُمُسٌ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ فِيكُمْ " . فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِكُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةَ بَعِيرٍ لِي . فَقَالَ " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ " . فَقَالَ أَوَبَلَغَتْ هَذِهِ فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا . فَنَبَذَهَا . وَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ يَكُونُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ عَارًا وَشَنَارًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5956
Aisha added:
The Prophet and I used to take a
bath from one container (of water).
وَكُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5956 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 172 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 839 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that:
The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a dog licks a vessel, wash it seven times and rub it with dust the eight times."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُطَرِّفًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَاغْسِلُوهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَعَفِّرُوهُ الثَّامِنَةَ بِالتُّرَابِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 365 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 365 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2394
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) ordered us to throw dut in the mouths of those who praise others."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْخَيَّاطِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَحْثُوَ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْمَدَّاحِينَ التُّرَابَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2394 |
Sahih Muslim 386
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as din (code of life), his sins would be forgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the words are:" He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and verity I testify." ' Qutaiba has not mentioned his words:" And I."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْحُكَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ الْحُكَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا . غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ " . قَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قُتَيْبَةُ قَوْلَهُ وَأَنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 386 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 749 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5225
Narrated al-Wazi' ibn Zari':
Umm Aban, daughter of al-Wazi' ibn Zari', quoting his grandfather, who was a member of the deputation of AbdulQays, said: When we came to Medina, we raced to be first to dismount and kiss the hand and foot of the Messenger of Allah (saws). But al-Mundhir al-Ashajj waited until he came to the bundle of his clothes. He put on his two garments and then he went to the Prophet (saws).
He said to him: You have two characteristics which Allah likes: gentleness and deliberation.
He asked: Have I acquired them or has Allah has created (them) my nature? He replied: No, Allah has created (them) in your nature.
He then said: Praise be to Allah Who has created in my nature two characteristics which Allah and His Apostle like.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْنَقُ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ أَبَانَ بِنْتُ الْوَازِعِ بْنِ زَارِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهَا، زَارِعٍ وَكَانَ فِي وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَعَلْنَا نَتَبَادَرُ مِنْ رَوَاحِلِنَا فَنُقَبِّلُ يَدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلَهُ - قَالَ - وَانْتَظَرَ الْمُنْذِرُ الأَشَجُّ حَتَّى أَتَى عَيْبَتَهُ فَلَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ فِيكَ خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمُ وَالأَنَاةُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَتَخَلَّقُ بِهِمَا أَمِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَنِي عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ " بَلِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَكَ عَلَيْهِمَا " . قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ .
| حسن دون ذكر الرجلين (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5225 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 453 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5206 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
Jabir said that on the day of sacrifice the Prophet sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. Then when he made them face the qibla he said, “I have turned my face towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham’s religion as a hanif, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, my religious rites, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims (Al-Qur’an; 6:161-163). O God, it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of God, and God is most great.” Then he made sacrifice.
Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi says that he sacrificed with his own hand and said, “In the name of God, and God is most great. O God, this is from me and from those of my people who have not sacrificed.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ موجئين فَلَمَّا وجههما قَالَ: «إِنِّي وجهت وَجْهي للَّذي فطر السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ: ذَبَحَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَنِّي وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ من أمتِي»
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 862 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, "The best way of asking forgiveness is 'O Allah,
You are my Lord. There is no god but You. You created me and I am Your
slave. I follow Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I acknowledge
Your blessing and I confess to my wrong actions, so forgive me. Only You
can forgive wrong actions. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what
I have done.' If he says it in the evening and then dies, he will enter
the Garden - or he said that he will be one of the people of the Garden.
If he says it in the morning and dies that day - it is the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ. أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ. إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ: كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ مِثْلَهُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 617 |
Musnad Ahmad » The Musnad of az-Zubair bin al-'Awwam - مُسْنَدُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1423
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said:
On the day of al-Ahzab, `Umar bin Abi Salamah and I were put with the women. I looked out and saw az-Zubair on his horse, coming and going from Banu Quraizah two or three times. When he came back I said: “O my father, I saw you coming and going.” He said: “Did you see me, O my son?” I said: “Yes.” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who would like to go to Banu Quraizah and bring me news of them?` So I set out and when I came back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned both his father and his mother for me and said: `May my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1423 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 19 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “God is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O God, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O God, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O God, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.]
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ)
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2420 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 190 |
Sahih Muslim 867 a
Jabir b. Abdullah said:
When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) delivered the sermon, his eyes became red, his voice rose, and his anger increased so that he was like one giving a warning against the enemy and saying: "The enemy has made a morning attack on you and in the evening too." He would also say: "The Last Hour and I have been sent like these two." And he would join his forefinger and middle finger; and would further say: "The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of the guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations; and every innovation is error." He would further say:, I am more dear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who left behind property that is for his family; and he who dies under debt or leaves children (in helplessness), the responsibility (of paying his debt and bringing up his children) lies on me."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَطَبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ " صَبَّحَكُمْ وَمَسَّاكُمْ " . وَيَقُولُ " بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةَ كَهَاتَيْنِ " . وَيَقْرُنُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى وَيَقُولُ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَخَيْرُ الْهُدَى هُدَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرُّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلُّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 867a |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 55 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1885 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that :
his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You)."He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if Allah wills."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَوْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3872 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2119
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Hanzalah said:
"We went out looking for the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and Wa'il bin Hujr was with us. An enemy of his seized him and the people were reluctant to swear an oath but I swore that he was my brother, so they set him free. We came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I told him that the people had been reluctant to swear an oath, but I had sworn that he was my brother. He said: 'You told the truth. The Muslim is the brother of his fellow Muslim.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، سُوَيْدِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا نُرِيدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَعَنَا وَائِلُ بْنُ حُجْرٍ فَأَخَذَهُ عَدُوٌّ لَهُ فَتَحَرَّجَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا فَحَلَفْتُ أَنَا أَنَّهُ أَخِي فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ تَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا وَحَلَفْتُ أَنَا أَنَّهُ أَخِي فَقَالَ
" صَدَقْتَ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2119 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2119 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Tha’labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Amr bin Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!” The Prophet (SAW) sent word to them and they said: “(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours.” So the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Tha'labah said: “I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell.'''
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَرَقْتُ جَمَلاً لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَطَهِّرْنِي . فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا افْتَقَدْنَا جَمَلاً لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ . قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ وَقَعَتْ يَدُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي طَهَّرَنِي مِنْكِ أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُدْخِلِي جَسَدِي النَّارَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2588 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
It was
narrated that Nubaishah said:
“A man called the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the
‘Atirah during the Ignorance days in Rajab,; what do you command us
to
do?’ He said: “Sacrifice to Allah whatever month it is, do
good for
the sake of Allah and feed (the poor).’ They said: ‘O
Messenger of
Allah, we used to sacrifice the Far’ah during the
Ignorance days; what
do you command us to do?’ He said: ‘For
every Sa’imah* (flock of
grazing animals), feed the firstborn as
you feed the rest of your
flock until it reaches an age where it
could be used to carry loads,
then sacrifice it, and give its meat in
charity’ – I** think he said –
‘to the wayfarer, for that is
good.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ " اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ وَأَطْعِمُوا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ " فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ فَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3167 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3167 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 978
It was narrated from Mujalid that ‘Amir said:
Sharahah had a husband who was absent in Syria. She became pregnant and her former master brought her to `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and said: This one has committed zina, She admitted it, so he gave her one hundred lashes on Thursday and stoned her on Friday; he dug a hole for her to her navel, and I was present. Then he said: Stoning is a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If anyone saw her do it, the first one to throw a stone should be the one who witnessed it; he should give his testimony and follow his testimony with his stone. But she admitted it, so I will be the first one to stone her. He threw a stone at her, then the people stoned her and I was among them. By Allah, I was among those who killed her.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، قَالَ كَانَ لِشَرَاحَةَ زَوْجٌ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ وَإِنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ فَجَاءَ بِهَا مَوْلَاهَا إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ زَنَتْ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَجَلَدَهَا يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ مِائَةً وَرَجَمَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَحَفَرَ لَهَا إِلَى السُّرَّةِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجْمَ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ كَانَ شَهِدَ عَلَى هَذِهِ أَحَدٌ لَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَرْمِي الشَّاهِدُ يَشْهَدُ ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُ شَهَادَتَهُ حَجَرَهُ وَلَكِنَّهَا أَقَرَّتْ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَاهَا فَرَمَاهَا بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ رَمَى النَّاسُ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ وَاللَّهِ فِيمَنْ قَتَلَهَا.
| Grade: | Sahih] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 978 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 402 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4811
Narrated `Abdullah:
A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah's Apostle and he said, "O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, 'I am the King.' Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah's Apostle recited: 'They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him.' (39.67)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الأَحْبَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنَّا نَجِدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَسَائِرَ الْخَلاَئِقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَصْدِيقًا لِقَوْلِ الْحَبْرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4811 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 333 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 335 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4909
Narrated Abu Salama:
A man came to Ibn `Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, "Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband." Ibn `Abbas said, "This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods." I said "For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens." Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama)." Then Ibn `Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. "The husband of Subai'a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah's Apostle married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage".
حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَفْتِنِي فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَلَدَتْ بَعْدَ زَوْجِهَا بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ آخِرُ الأَجَلَيْنِ. قُلْتُ أَنَا {وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ} قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ـ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ ـ فَأَرْسَلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غُلاَمَهُ كُرَيْبًا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُ سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ وَهْىَ حُبْلَى، فَوَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَخُطِبَتْ فَأَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ فِيمَنْ خَطَبَهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4909 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 429 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 432 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5666
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:
`Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, "Oh, my head"! Allah's Apostle said, "I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah's Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you." Aisha said, "Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!" The Prophet said, "Nay, I should say, 'Oh my head!' I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), 'Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو زَكَرِيَّاءَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَارَأْسَاهْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ذَاكِ لَوْ كَانَ وَأَنَا حَىٌّ، فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكِ وَأَدْعُو لَكِ ". فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاثُكْلِيَاهْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّكَ تُحِبُّ مَوْتِي، وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَاكَ لَظَلِلْتَ آخِرَ يَوْمِكَ مُعَرِّسًا بِبَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَلْ أَنَا وَارَأْسَاهْ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِهِ، وَأَعْهَدَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْقَائِلُونَ أَوْ يَتَمَنَّى الْمُتَمَنُّونَ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ وَيَدْفَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، أَوْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ وَيَأْبَى الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5666 |
| In-book reference | : Book 75, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 570 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6086
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
When Allah Apostle was in Ta'if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." Some of the companions of Allah's Apostle said, "We will not leave till we conquer it." The Prophet said, "Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow." On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta'if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." His companions kept quiet this time. Allah's Apostle then smiled.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّائِفِ قَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَقَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَبْرَحُ أَوْ نَفْتَحَهَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَاغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ". قَالَ فَغَدَوْا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَكَثُرَ فِيهِمُ الْجِرَاحَاتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بِالْخَبَرِ كُلَّهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6086 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 109 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6176
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
When the delegation of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, "Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi`a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it." He said, "Four and four:" offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah's cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,' Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ". فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَىٌّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مُضَرُ، وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا. فَقَالَ " أَرْبَعٌ وَأَرْبَعٌ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ، وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَعْطُوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6176 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 200 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:
The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ. إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ـ وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ". مِثْلَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6323 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 170
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a Khutbah, his eyes would become red, his tone loud and he showed anger as if he were warning us against an army. He (PBUH) would say, "The enemy is about to attack you in the morning and the enemy is advancing against you in the evening". He would further say, "I am sent with the final Hour like these two fingers of mine." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) held up his index finger and the middle finger together to illustrate. He used to add: "To proceed, the best speech is the Book of Allah and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (PBUH), the worst practice is the introduction of new practices in Islam and every Bid'ah is a misguidance". He would also say, "I am, in respect of rights, nearer to every believer than his own self. He who leaves an estate, it belongs to his heirs, and he who leaves a debt, it is my responsibility to pay it off." [Muslim].
Same Hadith as reported by 'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) has already been recorded in the previous chapter regarding safeguarding the Sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH).(See Hadith number 158)
Same Hadith as reported by 'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) has already been recorded in the previous chapter regarding safeguarding the Sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH).(See Hadith number 158)
وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه ، كان رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا خطب احمرت عيناه، وعلا صوته، واشتد غضبه، حتى كأنه منذر جيش يقول: "صبحكم ومساكم" ويقول: "بعثت أنا والساعة كهاتين" ويقرن بين أصبعيه؛ السبابة والوسطى، ويقول: "أما بعد؛ فإن خير الحديث كتاب الله وخير الهدى هدى محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وشر الأمور محدثاتها، وكل بدعة ضلالة" ثم يقول: "أنا أولى بكل مؤمن من نفسه. من ترك مالاً فلأهله، ومن ترك ديناً أو ضياعاً فإلي وعلى" ((رواه مسلم)).
وعن العرباض بن سارية، رضي الله عنه ، حديثة السابق في باب المحافظة على السنة.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 170 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 170 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1875
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (Syed-ul- Istighfar) is to say: 'Allahumma Anta Rabbi, la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u laka bini'matika 'alayya, wa abu'u bidhanbi faghfir li, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah! You are my Rubb. There is no true god except You. You have created me, and I am Your slave, and I hold to Your Covenant as far as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge the favours that You have bestowed upon me, and I confess my sins. Pardon me, for none but You has the power to pardon).' He who supplicates in these terms during the day with firm belief in it and dies on the same day (before the evening), he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah; and if anyone supplicates in these terms during the night with firm belief in it and dies before the morning, he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah."
[Al-Bukhari].
[Al-Bukhari].
وعن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "سيد الإستغفار أن يقول العبد : اللهم أنت ربي، لا إله إلا أنت ، خلقتني وأنا عبدك، وأنا على عهدك ووعدك ما استطعت أعوذ بك من شر ما صنعت أبوء لك بنعمتك علي، وأبوء بذنبي، فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، من قالها من النهار موقنا بها، فمات من يومه قبل أن يمسي، فهو من أهل الجنة، ومن قالها من الليل وهو موقن بها فمات قبل أن يصبح، فهو من أهل الجنة” ((رواه البخاري)). (1)
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 7 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995
It was narrated from Muhammad bn Imran Al-Ansari that his father said:
"Abdullah bin Umar came to me when I had stopped beneath a large tree on the way to Makkah. He said: 'Why did you stop beneath this tree?' I said: 'Because of its shade.' Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: If you are between the two mountains of Mina - and he pointed with his hand toward the east - there is a valley there called As-Surrabah according to the narration of Al-Harith: Called As-Surar - in which there is large tree beneath which seventy prophets were born." (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَنْزَلَنِي ظِلُّهَا . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى وَنَفَخَ - بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَّبَةُ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ - بِهِ سَرْحَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 378 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2998 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3087
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
:
“The Messenger of Allah said: ‘I have been sent with concise speech and I have been supported with fear. While I was sleeping, the keys to the treasures of the Earth were brought to me and placed in my hands.’” Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah has gone and you are acquiring them.”
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَعْمَرًا، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ نَعَمْ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" بُعِثْتُ بِجَوَامِعِ الْكَلِمِ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ فَوُضِعَتْ فِي يَدِي " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْتُمْ تَنْتَثِلُونَهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3087 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3089 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4146
It was narrated that Yazid bin Ash-Shikhkhir said:
"While I was with Mutarrif in Al-Mirbad, a man came in carrying a piece of leather and said: 'This was written to me by the Messenger of Allah. Is there anyone among you who can read?' I said: 'I can read.' And it was (a letter) from Muhammad the Prophet to Banu Zuhair bin Uqaish, who had testified to Lailah illallah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and had left the idolaters, and had agreed to give the Khumus from their spoils of the Prophet, and wheatever he chose for himself, so they became safe and secure by the covenant of Allah and His Messenger."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ، مُطَرِّفٍ بِالْمِرْبَدِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ قِطْعَةُ أُدْمٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ لِي هَذِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقْرَأُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا
" مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَنِي زُهَيْرِ بْنِ أُقَيْشٍ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ شَهِدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَفَارَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَقَرُّوا بِالْخُمُسِ فِي غَنَائِمِهِمْ وَسَهْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفِيِّهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ آمِنُونَ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4151 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4553
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al'Khudri and Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah appointed a man in charge of kharibar and he brought some Janib dates. The messenger of Allah said; "Are all the dates if khaibar like this?" He said: "No (by Allah, O Messenger of Allah) we take a Sa of these for two for three Sas (of other types of dates)." The messenger of Allah said: "do not do that Sell the mixed dates for Dirhams then buy the Janib dates with the Dirhams" ,"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا " . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِصَاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4553 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4557 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2939
Narrated 'Alqamah:
"We arrived in Ash-Sham and we went to Abu Ad-Darda. So he said: 'Is there any among you who can recite for me according to the recitation of 'Abdullah?'" He said: "They pointed to me, so I said: 'Yes, [I (can recite)].' He said: 'How did you hear 'Abdullah recite this Ayah: By the night as it envelopes?'" He said: "I said: 'I heard him recite it: "Wal-Laili Idha Yaghsha, Wadh-Dhakari Wal-Untha" Abu Ad-Darda said: 'Me too, By Allah, this is how I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) reciting it. But these people want me to recite it: Wa Ma Khalaqa but I will not follow them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا الشَّامَ فَأَتَانَا أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ أَفِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَىَّ قِرَاءَةَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَشَارُوا إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا . قَالَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ (وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ) قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا (وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ) (وَالذَّكَر وَالأُنْثَى ) فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَؤُهَا وَهَؤُلاَءِ يُرِيدُونَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَهَا(وَمَا خَلَقَ ) فَلاَ أُتَابِعُهُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهَكَذَا قِرَاءَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ( وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى ).
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2939 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 715
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
I came riding a donkey. Another version has: Ibn Abbas said: When I was near the age of the puberty I came riding a she-ass and found the Messenger of Allah (saws) leading the people in prayer at Mina. I passed in front of a part of the row (of worshippers), and dismounting left my she-ass for grazing in the pasture, and I joined the row, and no one objected to that.
Abu Dawud said: These are the words of al-Qa'nabi, and are complete. Malik said: I take it as permissible at the time when the iqamah for prayer is pronounced.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جِئْتُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ رَاكِبًا عَلَى أَتَانٍ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ، قَدْ نَاهَزْتُ الاِحْتِلاَمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ بِمِنًى فَمَرَرْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ بَعْضِ الصَّفِّ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَرْسَلْتُ الأَتَانَ تَرْتَعُ وَدَخَلْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ الْقَعْنَبِيِّ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَنَا أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاسِعًا إِذَا قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 715 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 325 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 714 |
Sahih Muslim 1778
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Amr who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) besieged the people of Ta'if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed at (their waywardness).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الشَّاعِرِ الأَعْمَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ حَاصَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَنَلْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ نَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَتِحْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ " . فَغَدَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَصَابَهُمْ جِرَاحٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا " . قَالَ فَأَعْجَبَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1778 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 102 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4393 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1755
Narrated 'Aishah:
"I and the Messenger of Allah (saws) would perform Ghusl using (water from) the same vessel. He had hair reaching above his shoulders and below his earlobes."
This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. [Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported from other routes that 'Aishah said: "I and the Messenger of Allah (saws) would perform Ghusl using (water from) the same vessel." And the following statement is not mentioned in it: "He had hair reaching above his shoulders [and below his earlobes'."
It was only mentioned by 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Az-Zinad, and he is trustworthy, a Hafiz, and Malik bin Anas stated that he was trustworthy and ordered recording (Ahadith) from him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ شَعْرٌ فَوْقَ الْجُمَّةِ وَدُونَ الْوَفْرَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ وَكَانَ لَهُ شَعْرٌ فَوْقَ الْجُمَّةِ وَدُونَ الْوَفْرَةِ . وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ثِقَةٌ كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُوَثِّقُهُ وَيَأْمُرُ بِالْكِتَابَةِ عَنْهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1755 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1755 |
Sahih Muslim 2029 b
Anas reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah's Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ،
اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ
قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عَشْرٍ وَمَاتَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عِشْرِينَ وَكُنَّ أُمَّهَاتِي
يَحْثُثْنَنِي عَلَى خِدْمَتِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا دَارَنَا فَحَلَبْنَا لَهُ مِنْ شَاةٍ دَاجِنٍ وَشِيبَ لَهُ مِنْ بِئْرٍ فِي
الدَّارِ فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَا رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ . فَأَعْطَاهُ أَعْرَابِيًّا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2029b |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 164 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5033 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2704 a
Abu Musa reported:
We were along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) on a journey when the people began to pronounce "Allahu Akbar" in a loud voice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O people, show mercy to yourselves for you are not calling One who is deaf or absent. Verily, you are calling One who is All-Hearing (and) Near to you and is with you. Abu Musa said that he had been behind him (the Prophet) and reciting: "There is neither might nor power but that of Allah." He (the Prophet), while addressing 'Abdullah b. Qais, said: Should I not direct you to a treasure from amongst the treasures of Paradise? I ('Abdullah b. Qais) said: Allah's Messenger, do it, of course. Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Then recite: "There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ،
عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَجَعَلَ
النَّاسُ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى
أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَيْسَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا إِنَّكُمْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا قَرِيبًا وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ " . قَالَ
وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ
عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ " . فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ
بِاللَّهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2704a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6526 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:
A man asked Al-Bara', "O Abu '`Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah! Allah's Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, 'I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ أَكُنْتُمْ فَرَرْتُمْ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ بِسِلاَحٍ، فَأَتَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ، مَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ، فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ، فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَالِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَابْنُ عَمِّهِ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ، فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 143 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3720
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and `Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Bani Quraiza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, "O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Bani Quraiza?" He said, "Did you really see me, O my son?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?' So I went, and when I came back, Allah's Apostle mentioned for me both his parents saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا {عَبْدُ اللَّهِ} أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، فِي النِّسَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ، عَلَى فَرَسِهِ، يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ، رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ. قَالَ أَوَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَىَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ يَأْتِ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ ". فَانْطَلَقْتُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ " فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3720 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 66 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2295
Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Sulayman ibn Yasar reported:
Yahya ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As divorced the daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hakam absolutely. 'Abd al-Rahman shifted her (from there). Aisha sent a message to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the governor of Medina, and said to him: Fear Allah, and return the woman to her home. Marwan said (according to Sulayman's version): 'Abd al-Rahman forced me. Marwan said (according to the version of al-Qasim): Did not the case of Fatimah daughter of Qays reach you? Aisha replied: There would be no harm to you if you did not make mention of the tradition of Fatimah. Marwan said: If you think that it was due to some evil (i.e. reason), then it is sufficient for you to see that there is also an evil between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، طَلَّقَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْبَتَّةَ فَانْتَقَلَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَارْدُدِ الْمَرْأَةَ إِلَى بَيْتِهَا . فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ فِي حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ غَلَبَنِي . وَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ فِي حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ أَوَمَا بَلَغَكِ شَأْنُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَذْكُرَ حَدِيثَ فَاطِمَةَ . فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ إِنْ كَانَ بِكِ الشَّرُّ فَحَسْبُكِ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 121 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2288 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3354
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
I used to sell camels at al-Baqi for dinars and take dirhams for them, and sell for dirhams and take dinars for them. I would take these for these and give these for these. I went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was in the house of Hafsah. I said: Messenger of Allah , take it easy, I shall ask you (a question): I sell camels at al-Baqi'. I sell (them) for dinars and take dirhams and I sell for dirhams and take dinars. I take these for these, and give these for these. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: There is no harm in taking them at the current rate so long as you do not separate leaving something to be settled.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ وَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَآخُذُ الدَّنَانِيرَ آخُذُ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأُعْطِي هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُوَيْدَكَ أَسْأَلُكَ إِنِّي أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ وَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَآخُذُ الدَّنَانِيرَ آخُذُ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأُعْطِي هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَهَا بِسَعْرِ يَوْمِهَا مَا لَمْ تَفْتَرِقَا وَبَيْنَكُمَا شَىْءٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3354 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Book 22, Hadith 3348 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3595
Ka'b bin Malik said that in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) he made demand in the mosque for payment of a debt due to him from Ibn Abi Hadrad, and their voices rose till the Messenger of Allah (saws), who was in his house, heard them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then went out to them and, removing the curtain of his apartment, he called to Ka'b bin Malik, addressing:
"Ka'b!" He said: "At your service, Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he made a gesture with is hand indicating: Remit half the debt due to you. Ka'b said: "I shall do so, Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (saws) then said: "Get up and discharge"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ " يَا كَعْبُ " . فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَأَشَارَ لَهُ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3595 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 3588 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 702
He also reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A man's prayer in company is twenty-five times as valuable as his prayer in his house and his market, for when he performs ablution, doing it well, then goes out to the mosque, having no other reason than prayer for going out, he does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it, and when he prays the angels continue to invoke blessings on him as long as he is in his place of prayer, saying, ‘God bless him; God show mercy to him.’ And each of you continues to be engaged in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer.” In a version he said, “When he enters the mosque prayer holds him fast.” And he added in the invocation of the angels, “O God, forgive him, O God, turn towards him, as long as he does not do any harm in it and as long as he does not do anything unseemly in it.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلَّا رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ الله ارْحَمْهُ وَلَا يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلَاةَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تَحْبِسُهُ» . وَزَادَ فِي دُعَاءِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ. مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 702 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 133 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 919
‘Abd ar-Rahrman b. Abu Laila said that Ka‘b b. ‘Ujra met him and asked if he would like him to present him with something he had heard from the Prophet. He expressed his desire to hear it, and he said:
We asked God’s Messenger this question, “How is blessing to be invoked on you who belong to the prophetic family? God has taught us [only] how to salute you.” He told us to say, “O God, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O God, grant favours to Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.”
(Bukhari and Muslim, but Muslim did not mention Abraham in the two places.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً سَمِعْتُهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَأَهْدِهَا لِي فَقَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُم قَالَ: «قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صل عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حُمَيْدٌ مجيد اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّك حميد مجيد» . إِلَّا أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ " عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 919 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 342 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
Safwan ibn 'Abdullah ibn Safwan, who was married to the daughter
of Abu'd-Darda', said, "I visited them in Syria and found Umm ad-Darda'
in the house, but not Abu'd-Darda'. She asked, 'Are you intending to go
on hajj this year?' 'Yes,' I replied. She said, 'Make supplication to Allah
and ask for good for us. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "The supplication of a Muslim man for his absent brother is
answered. At his head there is a guardian angel. Whenever he asks Allah
to give his brother good, the angel says, 'Amen, and may you have the same.'"'
I met Abu'd-Darda' in the market and he said something similar which was
related from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّامَ، فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ: أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ، كُلَّمَا دَعَا لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ: آمِينَ، وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ، قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، يَأْثُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 625 |
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that A man came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and said, “l am ruined O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)!" The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) asked him, “What has ruined you?" The man replied, ‘I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan while fasting)’ The Prophet said to him, "Are you able to free a slave?" The man said, ‘No.’ The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two consecutive months?" He said, ‘NO.' The Prophet then asked him, "Can you provide food for sixty poor people?" He said, ‘No.’ Then the man sat down. A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man, “Give this as Sadaqah (voluntary charity)” The man said, ‘To someone who is poorer than us!’ There is no one in this city (Al-Madinah) who is in need of these dates more than us!’ The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said to the man, “Go and feed your family with these dates.” Related by the seven Imams and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ: هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ. قَالَ: " وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ? " قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى اِمْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَقَالَ: " هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تَعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً? " قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ? " قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا? " قَالَ: لَا, ثُمَّ جَلَسَ, فَأُتِي اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ. فَقَالَ: " تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ", فَقَالَ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا? فَمَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا, فَضَحِكَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ " } رَوَاهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 697 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 676 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورٌ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ :" مَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ، رَجَعَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1747 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، كُلَّمَا أَتَى عَلَى الرُّكْنِ ، أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ فِي يَدِهِ، وَكَبَّرَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1794 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَحْوَلِ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1877 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ : أَنَّ أُخْتَ عُقْبَةَ نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنْ نَذْرِ أُخْتِكَ، لِتَرْكَبْ وَلْتُهْدِ هَدْيًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 14, Hadith 2259 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : أَهْدَى بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ قَصْعَةً فِيهَا ثَرِيدٌ، وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَضَرَبَتْ الْقَصْعَةَ فَانْكَسَرَتْ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْخُذُ الثَّرِيدَ فَيَرُدُّهُ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ :" كُلُوا غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ ".
ثُمَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى جَاءَتْ قَصْعَةٌ صَحِيحَةٌ.
فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَعْطَاهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْقَصْعَةِ الْمَكْسُورَةِ.
قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : نَقُولُ بِهَذَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 2518 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 204
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “ If anyone removes
one of the anxieties of this world from a believer, God will remove one
of the anxieties of the day of resurrection from him; if one smooths
the way for one who is destitute, God will smooth the way for him in
this world and the next; and if anyone conceals the faults of a Muslim,
God will conceal his faults, in this world and the next. God helps a
man as long as he helps his brother. If anyone pursues a path in
search of knowledge, God will thereby make easy for him a path to paradise. No company will gather in a mosque to recite God’s Book and
study it together without calmness descending on them, mercy covering
them, the angels surrounding them, and God mentioning them among
those who are with Him. But he who is made slow by his actions will
not be speeded by his genealogy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمِنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نسبه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 204 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 7 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1615
Haritha b. Mudarrab said he visited Khabbab who had been cauterised seven times. He said that were it not for the fact that he had heard God’s messenger say that no one must wish for death he would wish for it. He added, “I have seen myself in the company of God’s messenger when I did not possess a dirham, but now there are 40,000 dirhams in my house.” His shroud was produced, and when he saw it he wept and said, “No shroud was found for Hamza (the Prophet’s uncle. He was killed at Uhud and his remains were treated with indignity by Hind.) but a garment with black and white stripes, which did not reach his feet when put over his head and did not reach his head when put over his feet. It was eventually stretched over his head and grass was put on his feet.”
Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, but Tirmidhi did not include the passage from “His shroud was produced” to the end.
عَن حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرَّبٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى خَبَّابٍ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعًا فَقَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «لَا يَتَمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ» لَتَمَنَّيْتُهُ. وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَمْلِكُ دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّ فِي جَانِبِ بَيْتِيَ الْآنَ لَأَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكَفَنِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ بَكَى وَقَالَ لَكِنَّ حَمْزَةَ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ كَفَنٌ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ مَلْحَاءُ إِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَإِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجُعِلَ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ الْإِذْخِرُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر: ثمَّ أُتِي بكفنه إِلَى آخِره
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 91 |
Sahih Muslim 418 e
'A'isha reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي قَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ . قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ يَتَشَاءَمَ النَّاسُ بِأَوَّلِ مَنْ يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَرَاجَعْتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ " لِيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 418e |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 102 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 836 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3075
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) for Hajj in three ways. Some of us began the Talbiyah for
Hajj and ‘Umrah together, some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj on
its own, and some of us began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah on its own.
Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah together did not
exit
Ihram at all until they had completed the rites of Hajj. Those
who
began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own did not exit ihram at all
until
they had completed the rites of Hajj. And those who began the
Talbiyah
for ‘Umrah on its own circumambulated the House and ran
between Safa
and Marwah, then whatever had been forbidden to them
became
permissible until the time for Hajj came.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْحَجِّ عَلَى أَنْوَاعٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ مُفْرَدٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ . فَمَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَلَّ مَا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ حَجًّا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3075 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1159
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Harith said:
“Mu’awiyah sent word
to Umm Salamah, and I went with his envoy who put the question to Umm
Salamah. She said: ‘While the Messenger of Allah (saw) was
performing
ablution for the Zuhr in my house and he had sent a Sa’i,*
the
Muhajirun gathered around him in large numbers, and he was busy
dealing with them. When a knock on the door came, he went out and
performed the Zuhr, then he sat and distributed what had been brought
to him.’ She said: ‘He continued doing that until the ‘Asr.
Then he
came into my house and performed two Rak’ah. Then he said:
“The matter
of the Sa’i kept me from praying them after Zuhr, so
I prayed them
after ‘Asr.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ فَسَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فِي بَيْتِي لِلظُّهْرِ وَكَانَ قَدْ بَعَثَ سَاعِيًا وَكَثُرَ عِنْدَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَكَانَ قَدْ أَهَمَّهُ شَأْنُهُمْ إِذْ ضُرِبَ الْبَابُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَقْسِمُ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ . قَالَتْ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى الْعَصْرِ . ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلِي فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَشْغَلَنِي أَمْرُ السَّاعِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَهُمَا بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 357 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1159 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 261
It was narrated from Ubaid bin Adam, Abu Maryam and Abu Shu`aib that:
`Umar bin al-Khattab was in al-Jabiyah and he mentioned the conquest of Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Then Abu Salamah said: Abu Sinan told me, from `Ubaid bin Adam that he said: I heard `Umar bin al-Khattab say to Ka`b: Where do you think I should pray? He said: It you listen to me, you will pray behind the rock and all of al-Quds (Jerusalem) will be in front of you. `Umar said: You are suggesting something similar to the Jewish way; rather I shall pray where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed. He went forward to the qiblah and prayed, then he came and spread his upper garment and swept the place, collecting garbage in his upper garment, and the people swept it too.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ آدَمَ، وَأَبِي، مَرْيَمَ وَأَبِي شُعَيْبٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَذَكَرَ فَتْحَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سِنَانٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لِكَعْبٍ أَيْنَ تُرَى أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَخَذْتَ عَنِّي صَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَ الصَّخْرَةِ فَكَانَتْ الْقُدْسُ كُلُّهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ضَاهَيْتَ الْيَهُودِيَّةَ لَا وَلَكِنْ أُصَلِّي حَيْثُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَبَسَطَ رِدَاءَهُ فَكَنَسَ الْكُنَاسَةَ فِي رِدَائِهِ وَكَنَسَ النَّاسُ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Abu Sinan. (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 261 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 175 |